of_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o east_n s._n antony_n i_o mean_v who_o teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o sufficere_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n and_o s._n basil_n who_o unto_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o novice_n shall_v present_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n return_v this_o answer_n 95._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o use_n both_o for_o his_o full_a settlement_n in_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n mark_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o pope_n hildebrands_n breed_n the_o novice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v train_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a intent_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n for_o this_o by_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v express_o note_v of_o those_o hildebrandine_n monk_n that_o they_o 22â—_n permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v this_o save_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o even_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v from_o monk_n to_o friar_n and_o from_o they_o to_o secular_a priest_n and_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o like_a ungodly_a policy_n be_v continue_v of_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o likewise_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o 1515._o erasmus_n before_o ever_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o open_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v afterward_o by_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o he_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o one_o 1525._o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n quick_o murmur_n and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v will_v not_o they_o also_o easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o therefore_o discover_v unto_o these_o deuterotae_n for_o so_o s._n 29._o hierome_n use_v to_o style_v such_o tradition-monger_n both_o their_o grandfather_n and_o their_o more_o immediate_a progenitor_n i_o pass_v now_o forward_o unto_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o we_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o 1620._o other_o place_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n they_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o first_o they_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o second_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n present_a under_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n do_v therewith_o real_o receive_v the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n a_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v that_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v 5._o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o very_a eye_n do_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n that_o will_v needs_o herein_o be_v senseless_a we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n refer_v they_o to_o sensibus_fw-la tertullians_n discourse_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n wish_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o five_o wit_n again_o and_o ponder_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o this_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v our_o saviour_n speech_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n these_o five_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o bread_n but_o whether_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v press_v literal_o serve_v more_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a second_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v institute_v at_o which_o time_n none_o of_o his_o hearer_n can_v possible_o have_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v a_o external_a eat_n or_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o 6.52_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o romanist_n far_o more_o gross_o than_o they_o have_v since_o imagine_v but_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a effect_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o 33._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n note_v wherewith_o he_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bâ—ood_a here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v thereby_o make_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v certain_o free_v from_o dâ—ath_n and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o both_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o further_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o but_o sacramental_o only_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 48._o and_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 51._o but_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 55._o verse_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o which_o word_n be_v the_o
answer_n of_o ratrannus_n be_v direct_v have_v then_o in_o his_o court_n a_o famous_a countryman_n of_o we_o call_v johannes_n scotus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v this_o man_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n be_v in_o england_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a account_n with_o king_n alfred_n surname_v john_n the_o wise_a and_o have_v very_o late_o a_o room_n in_o the_o 15â—6_n martyrologe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o he_o be_v eject_v thence_o we_o find_v he_o indeed_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o that_o time_n for_o certain_a opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n freewill_n and_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o with_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_a man_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o x_o lanfranc_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v that_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n till_o then_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratrannus_n or_o johannes_n scotus_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_n bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n say_v bibliothecâ_fw-la aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v about_o 650._o year_n ago_o his_o resolution_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ratrannus_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n direct_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v compare_v with_o his_o latin_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n 182._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o call_v within_o to_o believe_a mind_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n &_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o spiritual_a mystery_n 188._o so_o the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a virtue_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n in_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a mystery_n have_v heal_v virtue_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a sense_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o spiritual_a virtue_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n 22â—_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n 214._o the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n which_o give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_a virtue_n and_o invisible_a do_v 216.217_o certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n from_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o unpassible_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a &_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n 222._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n 193._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n 26._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o the_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o spiritual_o understand_v by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o this_o homily_n be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o cantabrig_n aelfrick_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o wulfsine_n bishop_n of_o shyrburne_n we_o read_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la short_o after_o stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n 22._o many_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v dispute_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o english_a but_o also_o all_o the_o french_a almost_o &_o the_o italian_n as_o 1087._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n report_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o entertain_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o his_o height_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v yet_o many_o continue_a even_o
grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a 14._o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o black_a mourn_a garment_n here_o when_o our_o friend_n there_o have_v put_v on_o white_a 15._o this_o be_v not_o a_o go_v out_o but_o a_o passage_n and_o this_o temporal_a journey_n be_v finish_v a_o go_v over_o to_o eternity_n 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v the_o day_n that_o bring_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o have_v take_v we_o away_o from_o hence_o and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n return_v we_o to_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v for_o christian_n unto_o demetrian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o everlasting_a either_o death_n or_o immortality_n 22._o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v now_o no_o far_a place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o obtain_v but_o if_o ib._n thou_o say_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a end_n and_o set_n of_o thy_o temporal_a life_n do_v pray_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n with_o confession_n and_o faith_n pardon_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o confess_v and_o save_a forgiveness_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o divine_a piety_n to_o thou_o believe_v and_o at_o thy_o very_a death_n thou_o have_v a_o passage_n unto_o immortality_n this_o grace_n do_v christ_n impart_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v he_o bestow_v by_o subdue_a death_n with_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o redeem_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o quicken_a he_o that_o be_v mortal_a with_o heavenly_a regeneration_n where_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o that_o man_n go_v to_o his_o everlasting_a house_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o in_o the_o street_n s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o those_o word_n ecclesiast_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v go_v rejoice_v unto_o his_o everlasting_a house_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fill_v all_o with_o lamentation_n therefore_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o man_n shall_v etc._n rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n frame_v their_o practice_n according_o graecolat_a not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o entry_n of_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o 7._o a_o divine_a rejoice_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n ibid._n where_o they_o do_v more_o clear_o behold_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o their_o immortality_n as_o be_v now_o make_v near_o and_o do_v therefore_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a but_o know_v well_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v shall_v be_v firm_o and_o everlasting_o enjoy_v by_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 5._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o commerce_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hell_n that_o virginitate_fw-la be_v not_o death_n say_v athanasius_n that_o befall_v the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o s._n hilary_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n observe_v that_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v every_o one_o without_o delay_n be_v send_v over_o either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o state_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o good_a of_o death_n teach_v we_o that_o death_n 4._o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n desire_v a_o road_n of_o safe_a quietness_n that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o in_o findeth_z in_o every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v unto_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o refresh_v with_o rest_n that_o thereby_o ibid._n a_o passage_n be_v make_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o trouble_n to_o tranquillity_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o where_o 8._o fool_n do_v fear_v death_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o evil_n wise_a man_n do_v desire_v it_o as_o a_o rest_n after_o labour_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n exhort_v we_o that_o 12._o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v go_v without_o fear_n to_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o patriarch_n without_o fear_n to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o without_o fear_n we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o those_o schoolmaster_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o albeit_o our_o work_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n may_v succour_v we_o and_o our_o title_n of_o inheritance_n defend_v we_o macarius_n write_v of_o the_o double_a state_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n affirm_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o devil_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o place_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 22._o remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o quyer_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n unto_o their_o own_o side_n unto_o the_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sustain_v two_o person_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v thus_o hold_v by_o two_o part_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o thither_o they_o shall_v go_v where_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n settle_v for_o 26._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o behold_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o fight_v and_o love_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n separate_v death_n from_o thy_o soul_n in_o one_o hour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o take_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o unto_o light_n for_o he_o pluck_v thou_o away_o in_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o darkness_n and_o present_o translate_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n this_o provide_v only_o that_o thou_o bear_v love_n unto_o he_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o dream_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d this_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o work_v that_o of_o reward_v this_o of_o patient_a suffering_n that_o of_o receive_v comfort_n say_v s._n basil._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n have_v many_o say_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n prepare_v for_o man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o pascha_fw-la after_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o 94._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v now_o than_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o torment_n there_o where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v s._n hierome_n comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la 25._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o such_o a_o
the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n gennadius_n olympiodorus_n and_o oâ—hers_n s._n cyrill_n from_o those_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 36._o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v imagine_v until_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n neither_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n but_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n be_v first_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n for_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o thing_n firm_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n for_o ever_o with_o christ._n for_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n gennadius_n in_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n but_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o position_n 79._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o together_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v change_v unto_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a blessedness_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n also_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n under_o fear_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v thrust_v unto_o everlasting_a pain_n in_o like_a manner_n olympiodorus_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 11.3_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o inference_n thereupon_o 11._o in_o whatsoever_o place_n therefore_o either_o lightsome_a or_o dark_a that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o foul_a station_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o honest_a of_o virtue_n a_o man_n be_v take_v when_o he_o die_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o remain_v for_o ever_o for_o either_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o be_v torment_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o who_o we_o find_v direct_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o 39_o for_o certain_a light_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n provide_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o imagination_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o 41._o as_o when_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o day_n to_o spring_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n mingle_v together_o with_o the_o light_n until_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o depart_a night_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v then_o intermingle_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o remain_v thereof_o make_v transparent_a by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n 40._o why_o in_o those_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v clear_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o open_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o open_v itself_o unto_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v plain_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o of_o his_o conceit_n so_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n especial_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o people_n for_o enquiry_n of_o matter_n shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o 20._o the_o dead_a but_o to_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o send_v man_n 30._o from_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n render_v why_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o return_v back_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o hell_n unto_o we_o lest_o athanasij_n much_o error_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o may_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v decease_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o may_v spread_v many_o false_a matter_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o unto_o our_o seduction_n and_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o common_a lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purge_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v for_o but_o of_o certain_a soul_n only_o that_o for_o their_o punishment_n be_v confine_v to_o 55._o bath_n and_o other_o such_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o our_o romanist_n may_v believe_v if_o they_o list_v but_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o purgatory_n they_o look_v for_o somewhere_o else_o and_o yet_o may_v they_o save_v themselves_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgran_n 240._o year_n after_o these_o vision_n be_v publish_v by_o gregory_n who_o will_v resolve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o those_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n every_o sinner_n by_o repent_v for_o his_o offence_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o almighty_a god_n do_v merciful_o inflict_v upon_o a_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o three_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a which_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v execute_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n add_v hereunto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la wrong_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n augustini_fw-la know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a merit_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n frisingensis_n himself_o who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mcxlvi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v esteem_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o
and_o can_v lie_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v o_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o holy_a name_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o may_v get_v out_o from_o thence_o although_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n menesij_n let_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_v give_v resurrection_n to_o your_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sine_fw-la i_o do_v beseech_v thou_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o those_o dear_a young_a man_n with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o may_v recompense_v this_o untimely_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o alcuinus_fw-la op_n let_v their_o soul_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o remuneration_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o o_o lord_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v and_o that_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentarie_a praetermissis_fw-la almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o acknowledgement_n shall_v come_v thou_o may_v command_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n answer_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v somewhat_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n leo._n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o profit_n may_v redound_v by_o the_o present_a oblation_n and_o therefore_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v mâ—de_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o these_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o those_o pain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n do_v alphonsus_n the_o castro_n give_v before_o he_o that_o 3._o very_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o of_o this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o johannes_n medina_n that_o oratione_fw-la god_n dâ—lighteth_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v say_v he_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o he_o decree_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o his_o come_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v to_o grant_v pardon_n unto_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o wherein_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v pray_v for_o himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v his_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v also_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v yet_o the_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o hymn_n whereby_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v implore_v both_o for_o the_o council_n &_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v certain_o receive_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o this_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o those_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v see_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o damnation_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v suprae_fw-la for_o although_o those_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v already_o their_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v free_v from_o hell_n yet_o do_v there_o yet_o remain_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o second_o sentence_n wherefore_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o those_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v thus_o these_o man_n labour_v to_o show_v how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o their_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n do_v thereby_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o any_o purgatory_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n do_v pray_v according_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o they_o already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a beseech_v god_n to_o chryso_v remember_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o rest_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o for_o evermore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o it_o desire_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o last_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v former_o adjudge_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o particular_a sentence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n for_o as_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v unto_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o befall_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o be_v full_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n whereupon_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n as_o in_o 2._o timoth._n 1.16_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n act._n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thessaly_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n philip._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n e._n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o thy_o saint_n grant_v unto_o we_o who_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n 385._o o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o do_v entreat_v thy_o clemency_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o thy_o judgement_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v a_o end_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o thou_o of_o thy_o piety_n have_v command_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o world_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o company_n of_o thou_o elect_v that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n without_o end_n e._n eternal_a god_n who_o in_o christ_n thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n may_v of_o thy_o mercy_n attain_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o thy_o saint_n c._n let_v this_o communion_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n a_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n it_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a 450._o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o who_o come_v when_o thou_o shall_v command_v both_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v command_v thy_o servant_n also_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v both_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primarie_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 34._o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 1.18_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o diverse_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n medina_n thus_o write_v 6._o although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a that_o christ_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n this_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o dead_a do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n reformato_fw-la o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o spare_v we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n which_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o forget_v it_o final_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o country_n of_o paradise_n that_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o he_o may_v not_o sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o possess_v joy_n everlasting_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o be_v then_o depart_v may_v immediate_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v not_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o howsoever_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n have_v put_v in_o here_o poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la under_o the_o generality_n peradventure_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n intend_v to_o shroud_v their_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lodge_v of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o 1529._o old_a missal_n which_o medina_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o read_v express_o poenas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la everlasting_a pain_n which_o by_o no_o construction_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o exequy_n of_o a_o cardinal_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v 1574._o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a revenge_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o suprà _fw-la there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n mereantur_fw-la absolve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_v he_o may_v breathe_v again_o or_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a operum_fw-la o_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o our_o body_n in_o die_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n &_o whatsoever_o fault_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v incur_v do_v thou_o of_o thy_o pity_n and_o mercy_n wash_v away_o by_o forgive_a they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o in_o purgatory_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n medina_n perplex_v himself_o exceed_o in_o according_a these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o much_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n too_o and_o fro_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o desperate_a conclusion_n that_o touch_v these_o supr_n prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v first_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o excuse_v they_o all_o from_o all_o unfitnesse_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a nor_o altogether_o fit_a yet_o serve_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n all_o which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v of_o they_o and_o no_o scandal_n arise_v from_o
they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o somewhat_o not_o so_o fit_a shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n see_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o private_a person_n not_o by_o counsel_n neither_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o we_o easy_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o their_o office_n and_o legend_n be_v fraught_v not_o only_o with_o untrue_a and_o unfit_a but_o also_o with_o far_o worse_a stuff_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o news_n unto_o we_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n complain_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o antiphonary_n use_v in_o his_o church_n have_v paris_n many_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o 392._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o thence_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o light_n or_o lie_v or_o blasphemous_a the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v not_o long_o since_o by_o lindanus_n of_o the_o roman_a antiphonary_n and_o missal_n 3._o wherein_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a tale_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o the_o very_a secret_a prayer_n themselves_o be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o 1605._o roman_a missal_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o and_o revise_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n viii_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o our_o romanist_n will_v allow_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o medina_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v therein_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n in_o store_n of_o which_o though_o his_o country_n man_n 5._o mendoza_n have_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v indigna_fw-es viro_fw-la theologo_fw-la unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n this_o he_o deliver_v for_o his_o second_o resolution_n supr_n the_o church_n know_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v everlasting_o those_o soul_n by_o which_o when_o they_o live_v he_o be_v mortal_o offend_v and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o aâ—_n omnipotent_a after_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v humble_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o grace_n therefore_o she_o do_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o his_o elect._n but_o leave_v our_o popish_a doctor_n with_o their_o profound_a speculation_n of_o the_o not_o limit_v of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a application_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o most_o ingenious_a so_o likewise_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o all_o other_o in_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n make_v this_o preface_n before_o hand_n unto_o his_o hearer_n 85._o of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o passage_n may_v lie_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o hell_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o nebridius_fw-la his_o dear_a friend_n 3._o now_o he_o live_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o do_v my_o nebridius_fw-la live_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o direct_o distinguish_v this_o bosom_n from_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n into_o which_o the._n saint_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o after_o this_o short_a life_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o now_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o that_o proud_a and_o barren_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n sometime_o full_a of_o ulcer_n rest_v be_v place_v in_o that_o rest_n thou_o do_v secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o body_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o general_a judgement_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n in_o general_n 108._o the_o time_n that_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o rest_n or_o of_o trouble_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v purchase_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o live_v into_o these_o hide_a receptacle_n he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n may_v carry_v some_o of_o their_o light_a fault_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o no_o pollute_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v release_v but_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o profess_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v ignorant_a first_o 27._o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v so_o hinder_v the_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o by_o the_o care_n of_o good_a friend_n they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n second_o 173._o whether_o those_o soul_n do_v endure_v any_o temporary_a pain_n in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o new_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o regard_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v certain_a purgatory_n punishment_n before_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n yet_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n with_o the_o fuâ—rit_fw-la five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o those_o purgatory_n punishment_n he_o understand_v here_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o otherwhere_o describe_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o separate_v some_o unto_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o melt_v out_o other_o unto_o the_o right_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o soul_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n entertain_v by_o this_o famous_a doctor_n alone_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n before_o he_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v he_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o extract_v select_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v the_o place_n somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v say_v that_o 26._o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o
merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n other_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o through_o diverse_a either_o place_n or_o mansion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o add_v further_a 10._o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n but_o even_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o likewise_o howsoever_o stay_v howsoever_o slack_v then_o touch_v the_o purge_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 14._o i_o think_v that_o even_o after_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v rise_v without_o pollution_n and_o upon_o jeremy_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n he_o be_v that_o sinner_n which_o need_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v purge_v with_o burn_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o neither_o do_v lactantius_n show_v himself_o to_o vary_v much_o from_o he_o in_o either_o of_o those_o point_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 21._o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a he_o will_v examine_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v either_o in_o weight_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o they_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o ripeness_n of_o virtue_n have_v thorough_o season_v shall_v not_o feel_v that_o fire_n for_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v repel_v &_o put_v back_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o that_o fire_n shall_v fly_v back_o from_o it_o without_o do_v any_o harm_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v the_o wicked_a and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o righteous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_o judge_v after_o death_n all_o of_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n until_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o great_a judge_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o do_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hilary_n write_v of_o the_o one_o part_n 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o that_o unwearied_a fire_n must_v be_v pass_v by_o we_o in_o which_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o expiate_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consummate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v direct_o for_o either_o of_o these_o point_n as_o these_o for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o yet_o in_o suspense_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n 33._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o habitacle_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 42._o also_o that_o scripture_n name_v those_o habitacle_n of_o the_o soul_n promptuary_n or_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n that_o the_o just_a which_o have_v go_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o say_v wonderful_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o crown_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o so_o be_v there_o no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o day_n of_o crown_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o within_o that_o day_n both_o they_o who_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o who_o do_v overcome_v may_v obtain_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n ibid._n therefore_o while_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n pain_n be_v provide_v for_o some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v those_o without_o trouble_n nor_o these_o without_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o latter_a 36._o with_o fire_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n ezechiel_n with_o fire_n daniel_n but_o these_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v with_o fire_n yet_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n other_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n ibid._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v his_o servant_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n yet_o save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v up_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v burn_v 3._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a this_o baptism_n shall_v be_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v as_o peter_n or_o as_o john_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o fire_n see_v therefore_o 118._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v here_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o there_o let_v he_o purge_v we_o there_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v burn_v with_o that_o flame_a sword_n not_o burn_v up_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n may_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n hereunto_o we_o may_v adjoine_v that_o observation_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o be_v reserve_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n do_v consequent_o say_v that_o as_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o last_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o also_o purge_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v say_v with_o reasonable_a good_a consequence_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n and_o with_o as_o good_a consequence_n also_o may_n we_o further_o add_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o any_o purgatory_n pain_n suppose_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o their_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n principium_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o work_n like_v unto_o cluster_n of_o grape_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o probatory_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o winepress_a every_o man_n husbandry_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v gregorius_n cerameus_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicilia_n and_o 91._o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v enter_v either_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o who_o gretser_n bestow_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ingâ—lstad_n error_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a &_o of_o latter_a greece_n and_o we_o
find_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v indeed_o both_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a as_o namely_o in_o caius_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n when_o zephyrinus_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n false_o father_v upon_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a fragment_n whereof_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o photius_n his_o bibliotheke_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a grecian_n in_o who_o name_n marcus_z eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v make_v this_o protestation_n against_o such_o of_o his_o countryman_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a good_a thing_n neither_o the_o sinner_n do_v as_o yet_o fall_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a lot_n and_o that_o this_o appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n but_o these_o man_n with_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v these_o to_o receive_v present_o after_o death_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v deserve_v but_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penance_n they_o assign_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o hell_n that_o thereby_o say_v they_o be_v purge_v in_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n they_o likewise_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o righteous_a that_o barbarous_a impostor_n as_o 36._o molanus_n right_o style_v he_o who_o counterfeit_a a_o letter_n as_o write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o first_o arise_v of_o this_o sect_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o manner_n dispositi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o glorious_a hierome_n a_o certain_a heresy_n or_o sect_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o come_v to_o the_o latin_n also_o which_o go_v about_o with_o their_o wicked_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v again_o unto_o their_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o like_a manner_n until_o that_o day_n be_v torment_v with_o no_o pain_n who_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v merit_n or_o sin_n with_o the_o body_n so_o with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v reward_n or_o pain_n those_o wicked_a sectary_n also_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o do_v full_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v purge_v which_o pestilent_a sect_n get_v head_n so_o great_a sorrow_n fall_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n then_o he_o tell_v a_o wise_a tale_n how_o s._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o god_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o new-sprong_a heresy_n raise_v up_o three_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a after_o that_o he_o have_v first_o ibid._n lead_v their_o soul_n into_o paradise_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o but_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v that_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o make_v the_o four_o man_n among_o they_o for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o who_o die_v thirty_o year_n before_o s._n hierome_n as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o know_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v hear_v and_o write_v the_o news_n which_o those_o three_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o s._n hierome_n after_o his_o death_n do_v relate_v concern_v heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o such_o idle_a dream_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o that_o now_o in_o the_o broad_a day_n light_n 5._o binsfeldius_n and_o 1._o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a merchant_n shall_v adventure_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o rot_a stuff_n as_o this_o with_o hope_n to_o gain_v any_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o unto_o the_o new_a erect_a staple_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n write_v by_o they_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252._o assign_v somewhat_o a_o low_a beginning_n unto_o this_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n affirm_v that_o they_o 562._o follow_v therein_o a_o certain_a inventor_n of_o this_o heresy_n name_v andrew_n archbishop_n sometime_o of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v wait_v for_o their_o body_n that_o together_o with_o they_o with_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o deed_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v herein_o he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o apocalypse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v he_o by_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o virtuous_a man_n after_o this_o life_n do_v receive_v place_n fit_a for_o they_o whence_o they_o may_v certain_o make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v befall_v unto_o they_o where_o peltanus_n bestow_v such_o another_o marginal_a note_n upon_o he_o as_o gretser_n his_o fellow-iesuite_n do_v upon_o anastasius_n versionis_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v now_o express_o condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n acknowledge_v that_o 6._o the_o patron_n thereof_o be_v famous_a man_n renown_v as_o well_o for_o holiness_n as_o for_o knowledge_n but_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o such_o great_a man_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n another_o particular_a opinion_n which_o we_o must_v sever_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o theophylact_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.5_o in_o which_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o say_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o sinner_n which_o die_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o also_o and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o oblation_n and_o doale_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n even_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grievous_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o general_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v by_o alm_n and_o intercession_n to_o appease_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v but_o do_v not_o always_o use_v this_o power_n but_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v also_o thus_o far_o theophylact_n who_o our_o adversary_n do_v blind_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o use_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a not_o consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n which_o he_o will_v uphold_v do_v reach_v even_o unto_o such_o as_o die_v in_o grievous_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n acknowledge_v to_o receive_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o soul_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o not_o for_o fetch_v they_o out_o when_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n a_o place_n that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o theophylacts_n belief_n his_o testimony_n will_v fit_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n londin_n who_o as_o the_o tale_n go_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n edwin_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n never_o give_v over_o pray_v until_o he_o have_v get_v he_o ride_v of_o that_o danger_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o penitent_a soul_n where_o he_o well_o deserve_v doubtless_o to_o
that_o 44._o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o his_o judgement_n the_o second_o tale_n touch_v upon_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o theclae_fw-la apostolesse_n thecla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o falconilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o tryphaena_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16.12_o damascen_n a_o gentile_a and_o a_o idolatress_n altogether_o profane_a and_o a_o servitor_n of_o another_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n theclae_fw-la o_o god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n grant_v unto_o tryphaena_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n that_o her_o daughter_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o time_n without_o end_n or_o as_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n do_v express_v it_o theâ—lae_fw-la grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n tryphaena_n that_o her_o desire_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v her_o daughter_n her_o desire_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o three_o tale_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o palladius_n his_o historical_a book_n write_v unto_o lausus_n although_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a set_v out_o by_o meursius_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o several_a latin_a edition_n of_o that_o history_n publish_v before_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v touch_v a_o dead_a man_n skull_n that_o shall_v have_v utter_v this_o speech_n unto_o macarius_n the_o great_a egyptian_a anchorer_n damasken_n when_o thou_o do_v offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o do_v we_o feel_v some_o little_a consolation_n a_o brainless_a answer_n you_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o dry_a skull_n lie_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n but_o as_o brainless_a as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o quick_a head_n of_o our_o romish_a divine_n and_o put_v mâ—ny_v a_o odd_a cratchet_n into_o their_o nimble_a brain_n renatus_n laurentius_n tell_v we_o that_o 33._o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o this_o skull_n and_o 5_o i_o say_v quoth_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n that_o this_o head_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o of_o a_o just_a man_n remain_v in_o purgatory_n for_o damascen_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o gentile_a as_o it_o may_v there_o be_v see_v and_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o grecian_n general_o relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o macarius_n 19_o do_v hear_v this_o from_o the_o skull_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o idol_n which_o he_o find_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o punishment_n receive_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o their_o torment_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o dead_a skull_n use_v be_v this_o 656._o i_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o john_n the_o roman_a subdeacon_n translate_v it_o or_o as_o rufinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o be_v abbot_n macarius_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o whatsoever_o hour_n therefore_o thou_o take_v pity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o then_o feel_v some_o consolation_n well_o say_v mendoza_n then_o supr_n if_o s._n thomas_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o gentile_a he_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o untie_v this_o knot_n and_o so_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o 15._o that_o the_o damn_a get_v no_o true_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o fantastical_a kind_n of_o joy_n only_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v when_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v any_o man_n â—8_o but_o peradventure_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o upshott_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v touch_v that_o skull_n may_v better_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a and_o stephen_n durant_n more_o peremptory_o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s_o gregory_n and_o thecla_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a skull_n speak_v too_o by_o macarius_n be_v feign_v and_o commentitious_a which_o last_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o the_o general_a credit_n which_o these_o fable_n obtain_v together_o with_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o origenist_n do_v receive_v from_o didymus_n euagrius_n gregory_n nyssen_n if_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o other_o doctor_n incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n very_o much_o to_o apply_v the_o common_a use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a unto_o this_o wrong_a end_n of_o hope_v to_o relieve_v the_o damn_a thereby_o s._n augustine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o 112._o some_o but_o exceed_v many_o also_o do_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n take_v compassion_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n be_v public_o condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o origenist_n by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o by_o idle_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v it_o still_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o suae_fw-la climacus_n complain_v and_o 16._o even_o now_o also_o say_v s._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o who_o therefore_o neglect_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o shall_v sometime_o have_v a_o end_n yea_o of_o late_a day_n this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o porretanians_n as_o thomas_n call_v they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o juristarum_fw-la canonist_n the_o one_o follow_v therein_o gilbert_n porreta_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o other_o john_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n that_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a the_o pain_n of_o some_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v continual_o diminish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o infinite_a proportionable_a part_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o line_n without_o ever_o come_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v from_o they_o at_o the_o last_o all_o pain_n of_o sense_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n for_o as_o 2._o thomas_n observe_v it_o right_o and_o 8._o durand_n after_o he_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o line_n at_o last_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a consider_v that_o a_o sensible_a body_n can_v be_v divide_v infinite_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o many_o suffrage_n that_o pain_n remain_v shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o soul_n day_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o please_v polydore_n vergil_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o solemn_a day_n i_o say_v wherein_o our_o romanist_n most_o devout_o perform_v all_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v occasion_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o same_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v not_o only_o be_v ease_v but_o full_o also_o deliver_v by_o the_o alm_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 998._o 998._o this_o time_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v entertain_v for_o a_o while_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o certain_a anchoret_n learn_v from_o he_o among_o
particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o â—â—_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n â—ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n
righteousness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n arise_v therefrom_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o that_o present_a efficacy_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v virtue_n sufficient_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o 11._o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o 16.28_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o 12._o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o assign_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v martion_n the_o heretic_n 24._o who_o determine_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o reward_n whether_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o refresh_v be_v appoint_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o be_v gainsayd_v by_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o for_o make_v that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n but_o also_o for_o lodging_n they_o there_o at_o all_o and_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o disputation_n set_v out_o among_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n betwixt_o marcus_n the_o marcionite_n &_o adamantius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o touch_v the_o sunt_fw-la parabolicall_a history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v bring_v in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n martion_n marcus_n he_o say_v that_o aâ—raham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n adamantius_n read_v whether_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n marc_n in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o he_o talk_v one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v together_o adamant_n that_o they_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o hear_v but_o the_o great_a gulf_n speak_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v not_o for_o the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o call_v a_o gulf_n marc_n can_v a_o man_n therefore_o see_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a can_v any_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n behold_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o hell_n rather_o see_v into_o heaven_n if_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o valley_n only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o they_o adamant_n bodily_a eye_n use_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v near_o but_o spiritual_a eye_n reach_v far_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o have_v here_o put_v off_o their_o body_n do_v see_v one_o another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o use_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o not_o towards_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 34._o tertullian_n also_o retort_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o martion_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o affirm_v say_v he_o both_o that_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v interpose_v betwixt_o those_o region_n and_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o passage_n from_o either_o side_n neither_o can_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o place_n above_o he_o and_o very_o far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o that_o height_n and_o that_o depth_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n who_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o adamantius_n in_o iâ—id_n make_v abraham_n bosom_n not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n although_o no_o member_n at_o all_o of_o hell_n yet_o do_v he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o a_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o quite_o mart_v the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o our_o romanist_n and_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o fancy_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o with_o these_o two_o do_v s._n augustin_n also_o join_v in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n concern_v who_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o deceitful_a but_o the_o exceed_a partial_a deal_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v excuse_v fine_a although_o augustin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o somewhere_o else_o yet_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n other_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o and_o oppose_v martion_n for_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o he_o go_v not_o two_o there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o walk_v along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v doubt_v off_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o view_v both_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v not_o into_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n 99_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o abraham_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v he_o make_v this_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v not_o any_o part_n and_o member_n of_o hell_n these_o seem_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a man_n with_o what_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v better_a resolve_v do_v he_o affirm_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o forsooth_o 15._o if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a saint_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o in_o hell_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descent_n into_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o true_o from_o henceforth_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v redeem_v with_o that_o price_n already_o shed_v know_v not_o hell_n at_o all_o if_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_n appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v must_v import_v doubt_v and_o si_fw-la non_fw-la absurdé_v credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v affirm_v i_o know_v not_o i_o must_v confess_v what_o to_o make_v of_o man_n speech_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n augustin_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o jesuit_n temper_n nor_o belief_n he_o esteem_v not_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o agree_v not_o therein_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v modest_o propound_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o member_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o not_o light_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o leave_v it_o still_o as_o a_o disputable_a point_n 57_o whether_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v behold_v the_o poor_a man_n rest_v be_v either_o to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n or_o esteem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hell_n i_o can_v ready_o affirm_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o 85._o whether_o abraham_n be_v then_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o hell_n we_o can_v certain_o define_v and_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 33._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v and_o i_o do_v yet_o inquire_v neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v any_o where_o put_v hell_n in_o the_o good_a part_n now_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rest_n unto_o which_o the_o godly_a poor_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o
of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o undefiled_a where_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o be_v light_a and_o life_n where_o be_v glory_n &_o jocundnesse_n where_o be_v joy_n and_o exultation_n whence_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n and_o groan_a fly_n away_o where_o they_o forget_v the_o former_a tribulation_n that_o they_o sustain_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v aside_o of_o tribulation_n where_o there_o this_o a_o recompense_n of_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o endless_a glory_n and_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o heaven_n itself_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n gregory_n nyssen_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n 651._o as_o by_o a_o certain_a abuse_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o arm_n or_o bosom_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o exhibition_n of_o those_o unmeasurable_a good_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bosom_n into_o which_o good_a bosom_n or_o bay_n all_o man_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o virtuous_a course_n through_o this_o present_a life_n when_o they_o loose_v from_o hence_o put_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o haven_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 304._o if_o one_o hear_v of_o a_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a large_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v therein_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n who_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n do_v yet_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n indifferent_o of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v aswell_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o our_o romanistes_n do_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n empty_v limbus_n &_o remove_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n from_o hell_n into_o heaven_n their_o limbus_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o father_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v all_o good_a soul_n to_o remain_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o time_n they_o admit_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o unto_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o for_o abraham_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o leave_v seek_v that_o heavenly_a country_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o even_o yet_o in_o expectancy_n of_o this_o favour_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o tertullian_n 34._o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abâ—ahams_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o tâ—e_v sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thinâ—s_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n hilary_n say_v before_o that_o 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o again_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v serve_v we_o for_o witness_n one_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v place_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o other_o the_o region_n of_o punishment_n do_v present_o receive_v ibid._n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o everlasting_a retribution_n either_o of_o bliss_n or_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o punishment_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o judgement_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o we_o find_v note_v in_o part_n in_o those_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n lucâ_fw-la in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v they_o do_v in_o hell_n behold_v abraham_n this_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n although_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n other_o think_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v do_v lie_v apart_o from_o those_o place_n of_o hell_n situate_v in_o place_n above_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n doubtful_o by_o other_o more_o resolute_o primasius_n set_v it_o down_o with_o s._n augustin_n qualification_n 15._o it_o seem_v that_o without_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o châ—ysostomi_n peradventure_o the_o just_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaveâ—_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v think_v â—hat_n no_o soul_n before_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n since_o adam_n sin_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o but_o all_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n and_o 1573._o as_o i_o do_v think_v say_v the_o greek_a expositor_n of_o zacharies_n hymn_n likewise_o even_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_z of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o just_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o father_n in_o hell_n 11._o s._n hierome_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la venantius_n fortunatus_n 6._o gregory_n judaeos_fw-la julianus_n toletanus_n and_o adventus_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v interpret_v that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o baptist_n unto_o our_o saviour_n 20._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o which_o exposition_n be_v by_o s._n latin_n chrysostome_n just_o reject_v as_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a anastasius_n sinaita_n affirm_v very_o bold_o that_o 112._o all_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o unjust_a be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n until_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n come_v forth_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v endurance_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n dissolve_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o deliver_v the_o captive_a soul_n out_o of_o hell_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o tyranny_n detain_v and_o peradventure_o not_o by_o tyranny_n neither_o but_o for_o many_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o descend_v for_o their_o delivery_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a
torment_n which_o by_o 1._o arator_fw-la be_v thus_o more_o ample_o express_v in_o verse_n pavidis_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la vmbris_fw-la pallida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quem_fw-la luce_fw-fr corruscum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fuscare_fw-la chaeos_fw-la fugere_fw-la dolores_fw-la infernus_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la timet_fw-la nullumque_fw-la coërcens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la poena_fw-la redit_fw-la nova_fw-la torture_n ad_fw-la otia_fw-la languet_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quò_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n 33._o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v loose_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o by_o his_o hide_a justice_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v 34._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o scorn_v to_o visit_v those_o part_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v euodium_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o loose_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o pain_n or_o some_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o benefit_n i_o yet_o inquire_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o euodias_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o jb._n our_o saviour_n loose_v all_o from_o thence_o and_o empty_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a question_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pascha_fw-la if_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n go_v thou_o down_o with_o he_o namely_o in_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n do_n there_o what_o the_o dispensation_n and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o double_a descent_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n &_o from_o earth_n unto_o hell_n whether_o at_o his_o appear_v he_o simple_o save_v all_o or_o there_o also_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o every_o one_o know_v that_o strom._n our_o lord_n descend_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ibid._n such_o as_o live_v a_o good_a life_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n although_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o durance_n yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o from_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o ibid._n in_o hell_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o even_o there_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o preach_a might_n either_o show_v their_o repentance_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v hereupon_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n make_v this_o objection_n concern_v our_o saviour_n cels._n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v here_o he_o go_v unto_o hell_n to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v there_o origen_n the_o scholar_n of_o clemens_n stick_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o we_o say_v this_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o so_o many_o that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o and_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n convert_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o such_o as_o will_v or_o such_o as_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o 111._o anastasius_n sinaita_n 222._o jobius_n or_o jovius_n defunct_a damascen_n 3._o oecumenius_n annalium_fw-la michael_n glycas_n and_o his_o transcriber_n sumpta_fw-la theodorus_n metochites_n procopius_n say_v that_o 42._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n restrain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n release_n they_o all_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 42._o that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o free_v they_o all_o fâ—om_n bond_n and_o necessity_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o paschall_n homily_n affirm_v more_o direct_o that_o our_o saviour_n 20._o enter_v into_o the_o lowermost_a den_n of_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o 11._o empty_v that_o unsatiable_a den_n of_o death_n 6._o spoil_v hell_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o 7._o spoil_v all_o hell_n leave_v the_o devil_n there_o solitary_a and_o alone_a 60._o for_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v andronicus_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o those_o that_o before_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o which_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_n praise_v god_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n edit_n have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v leave_v he_o desolate_a whereas_o the_o true_a chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n censure_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o as_o the_o latin_n bringer_n in_o of_o old_a wife_n conceit_n and_o jewish_a fable_n yea_o 74._o philastrius_n &_o s._n 79._o augustin_n out_o of_o he_o do_v brand_v such_o for_o heretic_n who_o testimony_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n gregory_n against_o george_n and_o theodore_n two_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o they_o that_o â—2_n our_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n do_v save_v all_o those_o who_o there_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o clement_n our_o countryman_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o do_v renew_v that_o old_a error_n in_o germany_n that_o 135._o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o all_o such_o as_o that_o infernal_a prison_n do_v detain_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n praiser_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n the_o 3._o roman_a synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o who_o philastrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v aim_v special_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n partly_o be_v 43._o deceive_v with_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n petâ—r_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n tridentinae_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o partly_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hermes_n the_o suppose_a scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o stromat_n dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o his_o apostle_n also_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o main_a doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noë_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o s._n 1.11_o peter_n show_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o among_o they_o be_v noë_n 2.5_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o even_o as_o in_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2.17_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o in_o s._n peter_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 23.2_o by_o
he_o bring_v unto_o those_o just_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o osiride_n philosopher_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v word_n use_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o cratylo_n nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v by_o diverse_a man_n deliver_v diverse_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n either_o subtract_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o include_v it_o in_o the_o aspiration_n for_o 1._o this_o letter_n saint_n say_v priscian_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o aspiration_n that_o the_o boeotian_n in_o some_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v h_n for_o saint_n say_v muha_n for_o musa_n other_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lake_n other_o from_o the_o english_a hole_n as_o signify_v a_o pit-hole_n other_o from_o hale_v as_o note_v the_o place_n that_o hail_v or_o draw_v man_n unto_o it_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a saxon_a or_o german_a hell_n signify_v deep_a whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o but_o the_o derivation_n give_v by_o 7._o verstegan_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a from_o be_v hell_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a or_o cover_v for_o in_o the_o old_a german_a tongue_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v extract_v 400._o hil_n signify_v to_o hide_v and_o hiluh_o in_o otfridus_n wissenburgensis_fw-la be_v hide_v and_o in_o this_o country_n with_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a language_n which_o their_o forefather_n bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n to_o hell_n the_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o cover_v the_o house_n with_o tile_n or_o slate_n be_v from_o thence_o common_o call_v a_o hellier_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o hell_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n wherein_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o luke_n 16.28_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n extend_v more_o large_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o note_n 29._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o master_n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o 116._o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o common_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o in_o psalm_n 89.47_o 48._o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38.18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o as_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n háde_v which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v render_v infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o by_o the_o english_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o heathen_a greek_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o place_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o they_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o foreign_a writer_n be_v according_o find_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o these_o three_o several_a signification_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o both_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15.55_o new_a do_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o the_o english_a the_o word_n hell_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheól_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v there_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n translator_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shejul_a in_o steed_n thereof_o now_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o chaldy_n syriack_n and_o aethiopian_a word_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v proper_o denote_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n namely_o whatsoever_o tend_v downward_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o centre_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v sheol_n to_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n and_o oppose_v the_o depth_n thereof_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n job._n 11.8_o psalm_n 139.8_o amos_n 9.2_o again_o because_o the_o body_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v within_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o 34.15_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o word_n common_o put_v for_o the_o state_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o dead_a body_n do_v rest_n and_o be_v dispose_v for_o corruption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v sheol_n not_o only_o unto_o heaven_n but_o also_o unto_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wherein_o we_o now_o breathe_v esai_n 38.10_o 11._o ezech._n 32.27_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o part_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n term_v it_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal._n 22.15_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n interpret_n sheol_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n in_o psa._n 31.18_o &_o 89.49_o r._n mardochai_n nathan_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n r._n abraham_n aben-ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheól_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n write_v thus_o 37._o here_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o err_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n err_v in_o translate_n sheól_a hell_n or_o gehenna_n for_o behold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n
raise_v up_o upon_o which_o place_n origen_n write_v thus_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o likewise_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o such_o only_a as_o we_o see_v be_v build_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o man_n body_n either_o cut_v out_o in_o stone_n or_o dig_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o place_n wherein_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v either_o entire_a or_o in_o any_o part_n albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v disperse_v through_o many_o place_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o that_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o understand_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o burial_n nor_o lay_v in_o grave_n but_o have_v end_v their_o life_n either_o in_o shipwrack_n or_o in_o some_o desert_a place_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o burial_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v recokon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n thus_o origen_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n 92._o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n say_v pererius_n upon_o genes_n 37.35_o concern_v this_o question_n the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o thence_o reason_v false_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 96._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la answer_v to_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o do_v signify_v not_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o death_n 37._o wheresoever_o hiâ—rome_n say_v augustinus_n steuchus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—ptuagint_n have_v translate_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n that_o be_v the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o place_n wherein_o antiquity_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n say_v jansenius_n upon_o proverb_n 15.12_o the_o grave_a proper_o and_o hell_n only_o metaphorical_o say_v arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o leo_n á_o castro_n and_o 5._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o almost_o import_v the_o grave_a say_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n the_o jesuite_n pineda_n commend_v one_o 2._o cyprian_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n as_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o the_o grave_a another_o croak_a monk_n crocquet_n they_o call_v he_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o shall_v 19_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o produce_v of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o modest_a herein_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n he_o say_v 10._o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o greek_a 12_o word_n hades_n always_o signify_v hell_n never_o the_o grave_n but_o stapleton_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o stout_o 2.27_o that_o neither_o hades_n nor_o sheol_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ever_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o always_o for_o hell_n 2.27_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la hades_n sheol_n say_v he_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o all_o the_o paraphrastes_n of_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v expound_v that_o word_n sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n as_o genebrard_n do_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v some_o more_o moderation_n from_o genebrard_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o who_o thus_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 3._o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o contend_v that_o sheol_n do_v never_o design_n the_o grave_n so_o have_v they_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v any_o where_o signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o in_o stapleton_n by_o his_o own_o author_n confession_n to_o maintain_v that_o sheol_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v but_o bewray_v his_o old_a wrangle_a disposition_n but_o least_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o shameless_a forehead_n from_o he_o he_o face_v it_o down_o that_o all_o the_o paraphraste_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v sheol_n by_o the_o word_n gehenna_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o two_o paraphrastes_n that_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hebrew_n onkelos_n the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o jonathan_n be_v vzziel_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o translate_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o of_o onkelos_n we_o have_v two_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o expound_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o moses_n the_o one_o call_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o attribute_v unto_o jonathan_n in_o neither_o of_n of_o these_o can_v we_o find_v that_o sheol_n be_v expound_v by_o gehenna_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o 44.29_o twice_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o arabic_a interpretation_n of_o moses_n where_o 32.22_o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-gehim_a hell_n there_o 1622._o the_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o signify_v earth_n or_o clay_n encus_fw-la jacobus_n tawosius_n in_o his_o persian_a translation_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o sheol_n do_v always_o put_v significat_fw-la gor_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o proverb_n keep_v still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflect_v a_o little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o job_n use_v that_o word_n 26.6_o thrice_o but_o 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o steed_n thereof_o five_o several_a time_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n come_v but_o 9.10_o once_o &_o there_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n r._n joseph_n coecus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o psalm_n 31.17_o and_o 89.48_o in_o psalm_n 141.7_o he_o render_v it_o by_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gehenna_n and_o only_o there_o and_o in_o cantic_a 8.6_o be_v sheol_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v by_o gehenna_n whereby_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o place_n not_o of_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o paraphrast_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chald._n body_n wax_v old_a or_o consume_a in_o gehenna_n but_o of_o torment_a soul_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n more_o common_o do_v take_v it_o yet_o do_v our_o romanist_n get_v little_a advantage_n thereby_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o sheól_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o torment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o gehenna_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n it_o be_v use_v by_o hypocrates_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o into_o which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v they_o make_v their_o end_n for_o have_v say_v that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o proper_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v new_o make_v or_o to_o perish_v he_o add_v this_o
1._o but_o man_n do_v think_v that_o what_o do_v grow_v from_o hades_n into_o light_n be_v new_o make_v and_o what_o be_v diminish_v from_o the_o light_n into_o hades_n be_v perish_v by_o light_a understanding_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a structure_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o háde_n that_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a thing_n which_o other_o philosopher_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platoon_o chalcidius_n the_o platonic_a translate_v sylvam_fw-la the_o aristotelian_o more_o fit_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la whence_o also_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o 10._o master_n casaubon_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v borrow_v which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 1._o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o material_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o alteration_n and_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v invisible_a 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 11._o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o day_n a_o part_n thereof_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o never_o utter_o dissolve_v wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v likewise_o that_o place_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o live_v private_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o manifest_v they_o neither_o be_v corruption_n a_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dissolve_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a whereupon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v apollo_n call_v he_o delius_n and_o pythius_n namely_o from_o manifest_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o contrary_a destiny_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n they_o name_v háde_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dissolve_v do_v go_v unto_o a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a place_n by_o the_o latin_n this_o hádes_n be_v term_v dispiter_n or_o diespiter_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o 10._o low_a air_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v quorum_fw-la quòd_fw-la finis_fw-la ortus_fw-la orcus_n dictus_fw-la say_v varro_n deor._n all_o this_o earthly_a power_n and_o nature_n say_v julius_n firmicus_n they_o name_v ditem_fw-la patrem_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v both_o fall_n into_o it_o and_o take_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v again_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o whence_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o hermes_n 124._o i_o do_v receive_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v command_v do_v both_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n &_o those_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v most_o apt_o assume_v the_o word_n háde_v to_o express_v that_o common_a state_n &_o place_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o job_n where_o the_o greek_a make_v mention_n of_o descend_v into_o háde_n ult_n comitolus_n the_o jesuite_n note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n render_v it_o in_o sepulchrum_fw-la into_o the_o grave_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n make_v upon_o that_o place_n ibid._n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v be_v not_o hell_n or_o háde_n the_o house_n of_o all_o do_v not_o all_o find_v there_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n yea_o some_o do_v think_v that_o homer_n himself_o do_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o deep_a as_o tartarus_n the_o brood_n of_o night_n where_o barathrum_n do_v sleep_v torment_n in_o his_o profound_a sink_n where_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o brass_n and_o gate_n of_o iron_n the_o place_n for_o depth_n as_o far_o do_v hell_n surpass_v as_o heaven_n for_o height_n exceed_v the_o earth_n for_o tartarus_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o háde_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o think_v the_o hell_n from_o whence_o homer_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o so_o fit_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pindarus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sacred_a king_n have_v get_v a_o tomb_n apart_o by_o themselves_o before_o the_o house_n or_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n express_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n set_v out_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 1572._o hádes_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v hell_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n also_o of_o which_o because_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v these_o instance_n follow_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n chap._n 3.10_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n what_o can_v it_o import_v else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n express_v chap._n 6.14_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n life_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 93._o and_o 113._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n or_o the_o 94._o and_o 115._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o silence_n mean_v the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v there_o the_o greek_a have_v hades_n or_o hell_n in_o esai_n 14.19_o where_o the_o vulgar_a â—atin_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n descenderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la laci_fw-la quasi_fw-la cadaver_n putridum_fw-la they_o descend_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n as_o a_o rot_a carkeis_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lake_n or_o pit_n the_o greek_a both_o there_o and_o in_o esai_n 38.18_o put_v in_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ezech._n 32.21_o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o sheol_n or_o hell_n there_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n by_o hell_n lake_n and_o pit_n nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o five_o that_o come_v after_o it_o so_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n in_o the_o greek_a hades_n in_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n in_o the_o english_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n &_o not_o of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 44.31_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n where_o no_o low_a hell_n can_v be_v conceit_v into_o which_o gray_a hair_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o the_o grave_a so_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o david_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o solomon_n concern_v joab_n let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n concern_v shimei_n his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o blood_n psalm_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n esai_n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o psal._n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a paraphrase_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o psalm_n 88.11_o 12._o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.24_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o greek_a book_n common_o read_v or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o latin_a say_v for_o reconciliation_n thereof_o that_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n if_o we_o do_v mark_v that_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o psalm_n which_o peter_n present_o after_o cit_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38._o for_o hell_n can_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o he_o dispute_v say_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n nor_o long_o lie_v hide_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n a_o death_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o matthew_n 24._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o abominable_a desolation_n thus_o far_a andradius_fw-la clear_o forsake_v herein_o his_o fellow-defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n who_o by_o the_o one_o text_n of_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n will_v fain_o prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o free_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o of_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n his_o descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n act._n 2.24_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n 23._o god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o death_n by_o so_o many_o sorrow_n have_v effect_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n his_o fellow_n sà _fw-la interprete_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o 24._o deliver_n of_o he_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o death_n although_o sorrow_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o epithet_n of_o death_n because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o death_n the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v manifest_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 22.5_o 6._o and_o psalm_n 18_o al._n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o 2._o sam_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o and_o in_o psalm_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o &_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n find_v i_o or_o gate_z hold_v upon_o i_o where_o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o note_n 114._o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hell_n be_v put_v sheol_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v only_a hell_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o reason_n it_o follow_v upon_o death_n the_o like_a explicatorie_a repetition_n be_v steuchus_n note_v also_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o psalm_n 16.10_o as_o in_o psalm_n 30._o al._n 29._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o safe_a or_o alive_a from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o job._n 33.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o his_o life_n unto_o hell_n whence_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v take_v ecclesiastic_a 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n &_o my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o hell_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o for_o hell_n do_v pagnin_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n put_v the_o grave_a be_v therein_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o interlineary_a bible_n 1â—72_n approve_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vatablus_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v by_o compare_v of_o this_o with_o levitic_a 21.1_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o body_n so_o do_v arias_n montanus_n direct_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1572._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n put_v for_o 2._o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o master_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n or_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o alone_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n single_a out_o here_o to_o try_v his_o manhood_n upon_o but_o do_v so_o miserable_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o labour_v therein_o more_o to_o cross_v beza_n then_o to_o strive_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o wilful_a suppress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o act._n 2.27_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o and_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v soul_n be_v put_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o cardinal_n to_o rid_v himself_o handsome_o of_o this_o which_o pinch_v he_o very_o shrewd_o tell_v we_o in_o sober_a sadness_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o signify_v without_o any_o trope_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n itself_o yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o as_o by_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o leviticus_n where_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o dead_a body_n one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o a_o word_n which_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a at_o leastwise_o be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n namely_o the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v which_o signify_v the_o soul_n alone_o now_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n know_v think_v you_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v where_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o allege_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o where_o the_o original_a text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o greek_a also_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 21.1_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o any_o dead_a body_n the_o
cardinal_n himself_o bring_v in_o num._n 23.10_o &_o 31.35_o &_o gen._n 37.21_o and_o num._n 19.13_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v either_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o his_o very_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a bible_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v for_o example_n that_o last_o place_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n numb_a 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la humanae_fw-la animae_fw-la morticinum_fw-la and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 11._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o touch_v any_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a right_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la cadaver_n hominis_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la also_o do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la we_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o in_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a have_v he_o be_v not_o leave_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n as_o the_o interpreter_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n do_v general_o expound_v it_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o eucherius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o genes_n interrog_n 269._o anselmus_n laudunensis_n in_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o for_o illustration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n very_o apt_o bring_v in_o this_o example_n optat._n as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o material_a building_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v contain_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o appertain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o so_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n here_o name_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o may_v that_o also_o be_v take_v where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o be_v defile_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o a_o dead_a soul_n levit._n 21.11_o that_o be_v to_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n the_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o soul_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o place_n nevertheless_o be_v still_o term_v the_o church_n yea_o but_o 12._o the_o word_n hades_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v always_o signify_v hell_n and_o never_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o boâ—y_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v either_o rare_o or_o never_o signify_v the_o grave_a although_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o speak_v true_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v argue_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n also_o that_o his_o latter_a conceit_n shall_v hold_v some_o better_a correspondency_n with_o his_o former_a for_o he_o mâ—ght_v have_v remember_v how_o in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v refer_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o lxxii_o senior_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o translation_n put_v hades_n in_o stead_n of_o sheol_n which_o as_o he_o theâ—e_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o either_o rare_o or_o never_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o out_o of_o those_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o the_o 12._o cardinal_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v forget_v first_o to_o look_v into_o they_o himself_o but_o by_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a particular_a instance_n likewise_o unto_o none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v any_o answer_n that_o hades_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o tâ—e_v lxxii_o senior_n be_v not_o rare_o but_o very_o usual_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a translation_n lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o pit_n wherein_o dead_a â—ens_n carcase_n be_v lay_v and_o among_o the_o jesuit_n gaspar_n sanctius_n yield_v for_o the_o general_a that_o 56._o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o burial_n and_o in_o particular_a emmanuel_n sà _fw-fr confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o gen._n 42.38_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o job._n 7.9_o and_o 21.13_o psalm_n 29.4_o and_o 87.4_o and_o 93.17_o and_o 113.17_o and_o 114.3_o and_o 140.7_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n prov._n 1.12_o and_o 23.14_o ecclesiast_n 9.10_o cantic_a 8.6_o ecclesiastic_a 51.7_o esai_n 28.15_o and_o 38.10_o baruch_n 2.17_o dan._n 3.88_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o 2._o maccab._n 6.23_o in_o all_o which_o place_n háde_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scripture_n jesuite_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v mean_v which_o by_o 48._o bede_n also_o be_v term_v infernus_fw-la exterior_a the_o exterior_a hell_n so_o alcuinus_fw-la move_v the_o question_n how_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v understand_v genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n make_v answer_n that_o 256._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a and_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n even_o from_o hence_o or_o else_o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n he_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o remain_v in_o sorrow_n until_o the_o earth_n do_v receive_v i_o as_o the_o grave_n have_v do_v he_o so_o primasius_n expound_v the_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13.20_o 13._o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o bring_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmiste_v have_v foretell_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o maximus_n taurinensis_n say_v that_o 4._o mary_n magdalene_n receive_v a_o reproof_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n she_o seek_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o remember_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v return_v from_o hell_n she_o think_v he_o still_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o while_o 3._o she_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o be_v reprehend_v and_o it_o be_v say_v umto_fw-mi she_o why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a part_n who_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v return_v unto_o the_o supernal_a ibid._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o either_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v why_o seek_v thou_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o touch_v i_o who_o while_o thou_o seek_v i_o among_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o ascend_v
fit_a time_n and_o he_o who_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n will_v grant_v also_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o that_o in_o fit_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n strange_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o hell_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v away_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o hell_n we_o find_v the_o question_n move_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 823._o how_o our_o lord_n do_v dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.46_o ibid._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o or_o that_o those_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o case_n be_v 825._o plain_a that_o be_v in_o paradise_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n also_o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 824._o how_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o in_o hades_n and_o in_o paradise_n for_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o question_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v that_o in_o this_o hell_n christ_n remain_v with_o his_o dead_a body_n when_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n 825._o for_o by_o his_o body_n say_v he_o wherein_o he_o sustain_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v upon_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n he_o lead_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n and_o these_o two_o do_v work_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o godhead_n accomplish_v the_o good_a by_o they_o both_o namely_o by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o proper_a seat_n the_o bring_v back_o of_o man_n unto_o paradise_n again_o the_o like_a sentence_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o father_n epistle_n unto_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n 1093._o his_o body_n he_o cause_v by_o dispensation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o indivisible_a deity_n be_v once_o knit_v with_o that_o subject_n be_v neither_o disjoined_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o paradise_n make_v way_n by_o the_o thief_n for_o a_o entrance_n unto_o mankind_n thither_o and_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 660._o i_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v detay-there_a i_o must_v by_o the_o three_o day_n death_n of_o my_o flesh_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o long_o continue_v death_n i_o must_v light_v the_o lamp_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v account_v also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n latin_n how_o be_v the_o brazen_a gate_n break_v and_o the_o iron_n bar_v burst_v by_o his_o body_n for_o than_o appear_v first_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o dissolve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o his_o come_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d he_o spoil_v hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o make_v it_o bitter_a when_o it_o taste_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o isaiah_n understand_v before_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v hell_n be_v make_v bitter_a meet_v thou_o below_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n esai_n 14.19_o it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v mock_v it_o receive_v a_o body_n and_o light_n upon_o god_n it_o receive_v earth_n and_o meet_v with_o heaven_n it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o see_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v thus_o caesarius_n expound_v the_o parable_n luk._n 13.21_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v say_v that_o 4._o the_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n than_o death_n and_o last_o hell_n wherein_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v hide_v by_o burial_n do_v leaven_n all_o unto_o resurrection_n and_o life_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v thus_o 3_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bury_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n strike_v the_o gate_n thereof_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n in_o strength_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v so_o s._n basil_n ask_v 15._o how_o we_o do_v accomplish_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n say_v he_o s._n hilary_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n 11_o flesh_n quicken_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o himself_o and_o arator_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 1._o infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la detulit_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la spoliato_fw-la funere_fw-la carnem_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o his_o own_o flesh_n spoil_v the_o grave_n 52._o philo_z carpathius_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o spoil_v hell_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o 1._o honour_v it_o by_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o for_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o hell_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grecian_n retain_v the_o commemoration_n hereof_o in_o their_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o their_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n do_v testify_v wherein_o such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v receive_v death_n in_o thy_o flesh_n work_v thereby_o immortality_n for_o we_o o_o saviour_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o may_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shake_v for_o fear_n for_o have_v overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v exhibit_v incorruption_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a by_o thy_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d although_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o giver_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v thou_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n o_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o thyself_o who_o it_o have_v also_o swallow_v and_o do_v exhibit_v the_o resurrection_n as_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o desire_n do_v magnify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o life-bringing_a resurrection_n do_v raise_v up_o corrupt_a man_n o_o christ_n our_o god_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v save_v man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n the_o enemy_n be_v spoil_v the_o dead_a loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o hell_n death_n deadened_a the_o palace_n of_o hell_n void_v therefore_o in_o hymn_n do_v we_o
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
carcase_n be_v heap_v together_o promiscuous_o in_o one_o certain_a pit_n so_o when_o the_o heathen_a write_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o room_n but_o in_o general_a only_o they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o extreme_a part_n whereof_o the_o poet_n place_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o we_o do_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o s._n ambrose_n do_v well_o like_o off_o 10._o wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o mingle_v other_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a conceit_n therewith_o jbid._n that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o place_n say_v he_o we_o in_o latin_a call_n infernus_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n 9_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o all_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consent_v with_o we_o although_o not_o all_o alike_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o háde_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o confess_v a_o thing_n be_v this_o and_o again_o 874._o the_o grecian_n be_v foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v follow_v they_o they_o have_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a life_n after_o this_o &_o account_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o háde_n and_o punishment_n and_o honour_n and_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o any_o man_n he_o will_v reverence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v account_n to_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o only_o among_o the_o iwe_n the_o sadducee_n w_z ch_z 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o háde_n as_o be_v note_v by_o finem_fw-la josephus_n for_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_fw-la hanneshamoth_a for_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o language_n until_o this_o day_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n in_o greek_a term_v hades_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v translate_v present_o after_o death_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o several_a judgement_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v theodoret_n suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v gather_v to_o one_o people_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n genes_n 49.33_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o moses_n 109._o by_o these_o word_n do_v close_o intimate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n say_v he_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o do_v not_o pass_v unto_o another_o life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n so_o likewise_o where_o it_o be_v distinct_o note_v of_o abraham_n genes_n 25.8_o 9_o first_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v then_o that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o that_o his_o son_n bury_v he_o cardinal_n 25._o cajetan_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 13.36_o lorinus_n interpret_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr compositi_fw-la totius_fw-la dissolutione_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wholeman_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n part_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speech_n of_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o people_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o meaning_n to_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a of_o descend_v into_o hell_n or_o go_v to_o hades_n which_o as_o 4._o synesius_n note_v out_o of_o homer_n be_v by_o they_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o most_o absolute_a extinguishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o that_o term_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v common_o signify_v therefore_o do_v plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la dispute_v of_o that_o argument_n make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n 1590._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v be_v in_o hades_n or_o no_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o do_v from_o thence_o sometime_o fetch_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n 15._o you_o shall_v find_v say_v theophylact_n that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o hades_n and_o death_n namely_o that_o hades_n contain_v the_o soul_n but_o death_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o same_o we_o read_v in_o 42._o nicetas_n serronius_n his_o exposition_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n second_v paschall_n oration_n andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la do_v thus_o express_v the_o difference_n latin_n death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n to_o we_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a which_o receive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o hosea_n thus_o 13._o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o for_o comfort_n or_o for_o pain_n the_o historiae_fw-la soul_n go_v to_o háde_n say_v nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o body_n return_v again_o into_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v caius_z or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o ancient_a fragment_n which_o we_o former_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v false_o father_v upon_o josephus_n hold_v that_o 222._o in_o hades_n the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v contain_v ibid._n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o await_v they_o there_o and_o bring_v unto_o a_o lightsome_a region_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v dwell_v and_o this_o we_o call_v abraham_n bâ—some_n say_v he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v towards_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o the_o punish_a angel_n not_o go_v willing_o but_o draw_v as_o prisoner_n by_o violence_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o frame_v his_o description_n of_o hades_n according_a to_o that_o model_n wherewith_o the_o poet_n have_v before_o possess_v man_n mind_n citandâ_fw-la dextera_fw-la quae_fw-la ditis_fw-la magni_fw-la sub_fw-la moenia_fw-la tendit_fw-la hâc_fw-la iter_fw-la elysium_n nobis_fw-la at_o laeva_fw-la malorum_fw-la exercet_fw-la poenas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la impia_fw-la tartara_fw-la mittit_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n path_n go_v underneath_o the_o wall_n of_o pluto_n deep_a that_o way_n we_o must_v if_o path_n to_o paradise_n we_o think_v to_o keep_v the_o left_a hand_n lead_v to_o pain_n and_o man_n to_o tartarus_n do_v send_v for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v allot_v unto_o good_a man_n a_o rest_a place_n in_o paradise_n so_o the_o greek_n do_v assign_v unto_o their_o heroës_n the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n say_v tzetzes_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v the_o term_n of_o 2.4_o tartarus_n from_o the_o heathen_a so_o be_v it_o think_v by_o 47._o tertullian_n and_o basilij_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o heathen_a take_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o elysian_a field_n from_o the_o scripture_n paradise_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o their_o understanding_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o receive_v there_o either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n see_v none_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o inform_v himself_o herein_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o plutarche_n consolatory_a discourse_n write_v to_o apollonius_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n and_o many_o other_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o hades_n their_o common_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o
from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o live_a man_n as_o our_o northern_a be_v insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a atheist_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o right_a reason_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o hades_n at_o all_o 6._o lucretius_n for_o the_o great_a part_n say_v servius_n and_o other_o full_o teach_v thaâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n can_v as_o much_o as_o have_v a_o be_v for_o what_o place_n can_v we_o say_v they_o have_v when_o under_o the_o earth_n our_o antipode_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v the_o solidity_n permit_v nor_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profundity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v have_v those_o inferos_fw-la within_o it_o in_o which_o be_v tartarus_n whereof_o we_o read_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la aethereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la but_o chrstiian_a man_n be_v better_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v otherwise_o laeâ—in_n if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o place_n of_o gehenna_n i_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seat_v somewhere_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v situate_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v rather_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o that_o admirable_a woman_n macrina_n s._n basils_n sister_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a the_o question_n be_v first_o propose_v by_o gregory_n in_o this_o manner_n 641._o where_o be_v that_o name_n of_o háde_n somuch_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o treat_v of_o in_o our_o common_a conversation_n so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o our_o own_o into_o which_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o as_o into_o a_o certain_a receptacle_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o element_n arâ—_n this_o hades_n whereunto_o macrina_n thus_o reply_v 641.642_o it_o appear_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v much_o heed_n to_o my_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o think_v i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o hadâ—s_n neither_o do_v that_o name_n wherein_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n save_v only_o a_o remove_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o unseen_a thereupon_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v 642._o how_o then_o do_v some_o think_v that_o a_o certain_a subterraneal_a place_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v lodge_v therein_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yield_v unto_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o local_a position_n be_v proper_a to_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v detain_v in_o certain_a place_n than_o the_o place_n object_v from_o philip._n 2.10_o of_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v large_o skan_v this_o in_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o conclusion_n 644._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v constrain_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v any_o subterraneal_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o air_n doâ—h_v so_o equal_o compass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o find_v naked_a from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o air_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v thus_o propound_v by_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o by_o 11._o hugò_fw-la etherianus_n after_o he_o what_o be_v hades_n or_o hell_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o invisible_a for_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n thereof_o but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v háde_n so_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n define_v death_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n and_o the_o bring_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o his_o scholiast_n maximus_n note_v thereupon_o that_o 2._o this_o invisible_a thing_n some_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v háde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a departure_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o place_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o place_n cite_v 217._o before_o out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o s._n hierome_n be_v thus_o deliver_v avitum_fw-la they_o who_o die_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n obtain_v diverse_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o háde_n inferi_n or_o hell_n he_o mean_v indefinite_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v dispose_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n 2d_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o this_o bodily_a nature_n and_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o world_n which_o be_v either_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o lazarus_n or_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o thief_n that_o believe_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o yet_o if_o god_n know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n or_o other_o mansion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n pass_v and_o come_v unto_o that_o river_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v within_o it_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o touch_v the_o determinate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o so_o thorough_o resolve_v now_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanistes_n be_v whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n present_o upon_o their_o removeall_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o purify_v to_o the_o point_n as_o allen_n speak_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o s._n augustin_n note_v the_o 38._o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o those_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n be_v perform_v present_o after_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o retribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o concern_v hell_n the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a among_o they_o whether_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a go_v thither_o or_o no_o whereof_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n be_v a_o witness_n also_o who_o upon_o that_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n write_v thus_o 18._o it_o use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o what_o manner_n hell_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o evil_a man_n only_o or_o good_a man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v use_v to_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o if_o evil_a man_n only_o do_v how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o unto_o his_o son_n mourning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o trouble_a &_o grieve_v man_n amplify_a his_o evil_n from_o hence_o and_o upon_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o genes_n 42.38_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n 27._o whether_o therefore_o unto_o hell_n because_o with_o sorrow_n or_o although_o sorrow_n be_v
away_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v tâ—_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n by_o die_v for_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o great_a question_n when_o he_o say_v as_o have_v be_v 215._o before_o allege_v of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o way_n and_o by_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a question_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o touch_v the_o hell_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n go_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o whether_o a_o darksome_a place_n or_o a_o lightsome_a whether_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o paradise_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o mansion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v now_o continue_v s._n hierome_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o king_n ezechias_n esai_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v 38._o either_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o those_o gate_n from_o which_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 9.13_o 14._o now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o gehenna_n so_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v which_o extend_v itself_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o point_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v while_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n 1._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o subsist_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o mary_n say_v eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o human_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n soul_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o soul_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o de_fw-fr supernis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la mortis_fw-la lege_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o descend_v from_o the_o supernal_a to_o the_o infernal_a part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o 53._o psalm_n more_o full_o 53._o to_o fulfil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o infernal_a seat_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v duâ—_n unto_o man_n so_o leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n 8._o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n by_o die_v but_o do_v dissolve_v they_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o death_n that_o of_o eternal_a he_o may_v make_v it_o temporal_a so_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ult_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v that_o therein_o he_o ibid._n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n then_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o general_a conclusion_n ibid._n see_v our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v than_o afterward_o rise_v again_o corporal_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v assume_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v again_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o like_a collection_n do_v tertullian_n make_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n b._n if_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o do_v here_o also_o satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o a_o humane_a death_n in_o hell_n neither_o do_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o himself_o thou_o have_v both_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o push_v they_o with_o the_o elbow_n who_o proud_o enough_o do_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o hell_n servant_n above_o their_o lord_n and_o disciple_n above_o their_o master_n scorn_v perhaps_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n 7._o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o infernal_a part_n or_o hell_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detain_v there_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o which_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o think_v where_o he_o make_v the_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o still_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n as_o be_v the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v 58._o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v draw_v so_o novatianus_n after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a place_n 1._o which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o distinguish_v and_o order_v power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n say_v he_o whither_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v lead_v receive_v the_o fore-judgement_n of_o their_o future_a drome_n lactantius_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 19_o rise_v again_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la from_o hell_n but_o so_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v 22._o raise_v up_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 154._o kill_v christ_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fatâ—er_n which_o be_v in_o háde_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o shall_v see_v one_o of_o those_o old_a copy_n with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o háde_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o general_a and_o so_o be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascius_n speak_v that_o part_n of_o háde_n or_o the_o unseen_a world_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o by_o 785._o josephus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dark_a hades_n and_o in_o the_o 25.30_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v use_v ten_o time_n and_o in_o none_o of_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v any_o descend_v from_o a_o high_a place_n unto_o a_o low_a but_o a_o remove_n simple_o from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o whereupon_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o none_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o upon_o any_o pretence_n may_v presume_v to_o reject_v do_v render_v it_o there_o by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o 13.4_o abeo_fw-la 27.5_o venio_fw-la 9.32_o devenio_fw-la 21.10_o supervenio_fw-la and_o where_o it_o retain_v the_o word_n 18.22_o descendo_fw-la it_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o low_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o removeall_n be_v note_v to_o be_v make_v if_o descend_v therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n imply_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o thus_o of_o force_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n menelaus_n declare_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v king_n antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o maccab._n 11.29_o velle_fw-la vos_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la vestros_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n whereby_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o i_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v in_o praelium_fw-la in_o forum_n in_o campum_fw-la in_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la in_fw-la caussam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o good_a latin_a author_n yea_o and_o of_o descend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n which_o the_o poet_n break_v upon_o claudius_n 6._o ille_fw-la senis_fw-la tremulumque_fw-la caput_fw-la descendere_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la other_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristoâ—le_n in_o his_o topic_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o vulgar_a but_o think_v as_o wise_a man_n do_v even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v common_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o all_o that_o to_o imagine_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v indeed_o high_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o cicero_n they_o say_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o dead_a speak_v still_o of_o inferi_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n although_o he_o mislike_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o breed_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o quaest_n the_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o downward_o unto_o any_o habitation_n under_o the_o earth_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o death_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierome_n show_v that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o arcturus_n and_o orion_n not_o approve_v thereby_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o the_o poet_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o express_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o these_o constellation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o heathenish_a fable_n because_o 5._o we_o can_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o use_n and_o drink_v in_o by_o error_n and_o just_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o this_o word_n hades_n which_o with_o the_o gâ—eeke_a poet_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pluto_n who_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o riches_n plutone_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o their_o dissolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v his_o possession_n thus_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n with_o gorgia_n plato_n and_o other_o after_o they_o say_v that_o rhea_n bring_v forth_o three_o son_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n neptune_n theogoniâ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mighty_a hades_n who_o inhabit_v the_o house_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o merciless_a heart_n for_o that_o attribute_n do_v hesiod_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o death_n spare_v no_o man_n so_o homer_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o the_o description_n that_o hesiod_n make_v of_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n theogâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v afraid_a who_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o apply_v to_o express_v a_o christian_a truth_n the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v where_o the_o noun_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n as_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n imply_v the_o defect_n of_o another_o word_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o the_o poet_n use_v to_o express_v it_o sometime_o defective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o more_o full_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n of_o háde_n thus_o then_o they_o that_o take_v háde_n for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n do_v interpret_v the_o context_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n before_o do_v the_o narration_n of_o moses_n touch_v abraham_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v bury_v genes_n 25.8_o 9_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o of_o the_o descend_v into_o háde_n to_o the_o soul_n separate_v fâ—om_n the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v death_n true_o by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o after_o this_o dissolution_n the_o same_o do_v befall_v he_o that_o use_v to_o betide_v all_o other_o dead_a man_n his_o liveless_a body_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v dead_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n go_v unto_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o greek_a háde_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a inferi_n and_o our_o english_a hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n several_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o indefinite_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n concern_v which_o that_o place_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o signification_n of_o our_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o forasmuch_o as_o death_n be_v in_o we_o not_o a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o our_o be_v as_o other_o have_v think_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o unite_a part_n
the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v term_v his_o rise_n again_o from_o háde_n inferi_n or_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n for_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o second_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o title_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o theologi_fw-la liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o those_o of_o the_o 181._o west_n retain_v that_o other_o title_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gregorian_a office_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o codinus_n if_o then_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n why_o may_v not_o the_o go_n unto_o hades_n inferi_n or_o hell_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o go_n unto_o the_o dead_a whereby_o no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o phrase_n w_o ch_n the_o latin_n use_n of_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n abijt_fw-la ad_fw-la plures_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o etc._n go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o go_v or_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o whole_a generation_n judg._n 2.10_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n unto_o particular_a person_n must_v of_o necessity_n denote_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o although_o death_n and_o hades_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o near_a affinity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o one_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o vision_n revelat._n 6.8_o where_o hades_n be_v direct_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o follower_n of_o death_n 6._o death_n itself_o as_o wise_a man_n do_v define_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o hades_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n which_o last_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o 27._o life_n be_v comprehend_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v 16._o two_o motion_n in_o nature_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o one_o whereby_o the_o soul_n concur_v to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o ibid._n call_v generation_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v death_n so_o the_o state_n of_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v contain_v betwixt_o two_o bound_n the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o last_o end_n the_o motion_n whereunto_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n former_o separate_v be_v join_v together_o again_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o term_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o continue_a proportion_n the_o middlemost_a whereof_o have_v relation_n to_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natus_fw-la to_o the_o second_o denatus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o renatus_fw-la the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o have_v a_o like_a opposition_n unto_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a betwixt_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o generation_n the_o other_o a_o regeneration_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o 3._o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v neither_o will_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v style_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a nativity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1.18_o that_o among_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o rest_n of_o 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o but_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o post-nati_a the_o middle_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o space_n of_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n of_o death_n under_o which_o man_n lie_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o spend_v here_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o death_n and_o hades_n in_o that_o other_o state_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o which_o proper_o we_o call_v death_n which_o be_v the_o part_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a term_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a more_fw-mi between_o land_n or_o a_o communis_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_o a_o geometrical_a magnitude_n divide_v part_n from_o part_n but_o be_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o neither_o and_o yet_o belong_v equal_o unto_o either_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o question_n move_v by_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n taur_n when_o a_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v whereunto_o gellius_n return_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o plato_n 13._o that_o his_o die_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n because_o repugnance_n will_v arise_v either_o of_o those_o way_n but_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o both_o which_o plato_n call_v 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n or_o a_o instant_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v proper_o any_o part_n of_o time_n at_o all_o therefore_o death_n do_v his_o part_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o hádes_o continue_v that_o work_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v under_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 55._o wherein_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o 13._o these_o thing_n shall_v right_o be_v speak_v then_o say_v irenaeus_n when_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n about_o which_o death_n be_v and_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a dominion_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o unto_o life_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n for_o than_o shall_v death_n be_v true_o overcome_v when_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o death_n then_o as_o it_o import_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinguishable_a from_o hades_n as_o a_o antecedent_n from_o his_o consequent_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o domination_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basilius_n seleuciensis_n call_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n upon_o elias_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o hades_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o now_o unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v fasten_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o
thence_o as_o 42._o the_o stander_n by_o in_o mock_v wise_a do_v wish_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o have_v die_v so_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v present_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o háde_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n make_v this_o good_a who_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2.24_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v now_o no_o more_o 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n imply_v thereby_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n and_o death_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o that_o write_n to_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a text_n affirm_v that_o 397._o he_o raise_v up_o that_o bury_a body_n of_o he_o and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n have_v free_v it_o from_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o maximus_n or_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o he_o expound_v the_o other_o text_n 3._o over_o who_o then_o have_v death_n dominion_n say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n show_v that_o before_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o not_o that_o death_n can_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n further_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o when_o death_n do_v at_o the_o first_o seize_v upon_o he_o 8.33_o his_o life_n indeed_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o 10.18_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o so_o his_o continue_a to_o be_v death_n prisoner_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o voluntary_a commitment_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o any_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o death_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ibid._n he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o have_v first_o not_o lay_v himself_o down_o only_o upon_o death_n bed_n but_o sleep_v also_o upon_o it_o that_o arise_v afterward_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v become_v 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o symbol_n father_n apply_v unto_o he_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psalm_n 3.5_o and_o lactantius_n that_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v unto_o the_o three_o day_n his_o die_a or_o his_o bury_n at_o the_o far_a be_v that_o which_o here_o be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o lie_v down_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o dionysius_n call_v it_o his_o his_o three-day_n burial_n and_o his_o continue_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o his_o sleep_a or_o be_v in_o háde_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v how_o in_o baptism_n 6._o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v do_v both_o affirm_v that_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o a_o resurrection_n and_o add_v likewise_o out_o of_o gregory_n with_o who_o many_o other_o 3._o doctor_n do_v herein_o agree_v that_o 41._o the_o threefold_a dip_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o three-day_n burial_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o simple_a burial_n or_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transportation_n or_o lead_v into_o captivity_n from_o the_o detain_v in_o bondage_n the_o commit_n of_o one_o to_o prison_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o he_o there_o and_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n from_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o ground_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o unfold_v at_o large_a the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hádes_n and_o inferi_n and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n answer_v thereunto_o which_o be_v several_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n make_v up_o these_o three_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n his_o dead_a body_n though_o free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o body_n do_v his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n depart_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o all_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o that_o case_n use_v to_o do_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n do_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o touch_v this_o also_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v thither_o at_o leastwise_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n as_o god_n 5._o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v beyond_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v his_o presence_n or_o when_o he_o otherwise_o tempore_fw-la vouchsafe_v to_o have_v care_n of_o human_a frailty_n thus_o when_o christ_n 5._o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o armenian_n confession_n 22_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o overcome_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cantic_a 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 317_o in_o the_o grave_n spoil_v hell_n for_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n we_o read_v thus_o 5._o i_o sleep_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o heart_n wake_v when_o my_o divinity_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v rich_a spoil_n from_o the_o triumph_n of_o everlasting_a death_n overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n power_n overthrow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o to_o the_o divinity_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o naked_a as_o he_o speak_v see_v the_o devil_n chrâ—sostâ—m_fw-la fear_v he_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o naked_a divinity_n descend_v against_o they_o behold_v after_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v return_v from_o hell_n as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n this_o conquest_n other_o do_v attribute_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o to_o his_o death_n other_o to_o his_o burial_n other_o to_o the_o real_a descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a other_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o extend_v the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o to_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n from_o whence_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v who_o never_o be_v there_o s._n augustin_n declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 85._o thou_o say_v right_o to_o the_o physician_n thou_o have_v free_v i_o from_o this_o sickness_n not_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o body_n else_o have_v a_o troublesome_a business_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o come_v another_o and_o defend_v he_o what_o say_v he_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n thou_o
have_v deliver_v i_o from_o prison_n a_o debtor_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v hang_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o hang_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o desert_n that_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v there_o they_o will_v have_v be_v they_o say_v right_o that_o they_o be_v free_v thence_o whither_o by_o those_o that_o free_v they_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o which_o proclus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n before_o nestorius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n rom._n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o skin_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o that_o which_o s._n cyrill_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rom._n three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 5._o four_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o five_o at_o constantinople_n nostorium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a power_n tread_v down_o death_n in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a flesh_n he_o may_v become_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o turn_n back_o again_o unto_o incorruption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o revive_v the_o three_o day_n spoil_v hell_n all_n i_o say_v do_v agree_v that_o christ_n spoil_v or_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v harrow_v hell_n whether_o you_o take_v hell_n for_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o which_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n both_o from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n the_o one_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v conquer_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o he_o have_v abolish_v by_o procure_v for_o we_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o hell_n be_v thus_o spoil_v be_v all_o the_o disagreement_n the_o manner_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o hell_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o save_v they_o from_o come_v thither_o or_o by_o way_n of_o subvention_n in_o help_v those_o out_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o find_v there_o the_o mean_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divinity_n or_o his_o humanity_n or_o both_o whether_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n or_o by_o the_o real_a descend_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v imprison_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a by_o extend_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n thither_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n at_o first_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 16._o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n do_v descend_v thither_o not_o only_o by_o his_o effect_n but_o by_o his_o real_a presence_n also_o but_o afterward_o opâ—rum_fw-la have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 4._o suarez_n who_o concern_v this_o whole_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 2._o if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o because_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n peradventure_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n last_o for_o this_o cause_n peradventure_o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n the_o determination_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o other_o science_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o experiment_n whereof_o they_o may_v find_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o able_a in_o some_o reasonable_a forre_n to_o follow_v i_o here_o they_o leave_v i_o i_o doubt_v and_o let_v i_o walk_v without_o their_o company_n it_o have_v here_o likewise_o be_v further_o manifest_v what_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o determinate_a place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n soul_n do_v remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o any_o such_o controvert_v matter_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o expound_v the_o dardaenum_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o church_n must_v contayn_v such_o verity_n only_o as_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n may_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o general_a meaning_n as_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o whether_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o which_o find_v universal_a acceptance_n among_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n soul_n go_v whither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o to_o both_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o number_n of_o other_o theological_a point_n be_v unto_o further_a disputation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n common_a agreement_n must_v be_v require_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o general_a than_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n descent_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o if_o the_o zeal_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o unity_n among_o brethren_n have_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o as_o it_o have_v make_v i_o indeed_o quite_o to_o forget_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v further_a troublesome_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o intricate_a argument_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o question_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o one_o question_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v among_o such_o as_o lust_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a will_v quick_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o if_o none_o can_v be_v invocate_v but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o none_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o but_o god_n alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o again_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n for_o 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o
this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v rogamus_fw-la usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v from_o hence_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o 21.13_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n furthermore_o he_o that_o hear_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o good_a word_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o external_a sigh_n and_o tear_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n only_o of_o a_o true_a prayer_n the_o life_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o 15._o pour_v out_o of_o the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o the_o send_v up_o of_o those_o secret_a 8.26_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o only_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o 6.30_o hear_v in_o heaven_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n he_o know_v for_o he_o even_o he_o only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v if_o it_o be_v further_o here_o obâ—ected_v by_o we_o that_o we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o pâ—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v may_v be_v warrant_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o disputat_fw-la for_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o so_o worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v and_o invocate_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n because_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n then_o have_v we_o four_o thousand_o year_n prescription_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o innovation_n we_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o we_o can_v descry_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o invocation_n more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o salmeron_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o found_v and_o explain_v christ_n who_o by_o the_o tacit_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o enjoin_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o many_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v so_o this_o new_a worship_n you_o see_v fetch_v his_o original_a neither_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tacit_a suggestion_n which_o smell_v so_o strong_o of_o idolatry_n that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o acquaint_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n therewith_o but_o if_o any_o such_o sweet_a tradition_n as_o this_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o demand_v further_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 360._o year_n together_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v find_v mention_n no_o where_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o our_o challenger_n give_v it_o out_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o that_o time_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o tithe_n too_o he_o shall_v find_v perhaps_o before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o clear_o as_o he_o ween_v whether_o those_o bless_a spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o contend_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v this_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o saint_n pray_v but_o to_o the_o 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n their_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v admit_v by_o some_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o way_n yield_v unto_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deity_n origen_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o both_o who_o touch_v the_o former_a write_v in_o this_o sort_n 16._o i_o do_v think_v thus_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o we_o do_v fight_n with_o we_o and_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o so_o have_v i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a master_n say_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o also_o remain_v among_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v he_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n 432.433_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o favourable_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o worthy_a but_o they_o work_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o &_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o entreat_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n which_o with_o resolution_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o unspeak_a to_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n 406._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o to_o this_o origen_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n his_o counsel_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
enlighten_v the_o whole_a celestial_a world_n rejoice_v because_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n obey_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o son_n be_v always_o obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o my_o will_n and_o all_o my_o prayer_n he_o always_o hear_v or_o as_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o 1612._o the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v please_v i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o unspeakable_a favour_n do_v give_v consent_n unto_o rejoice_v because_o god_n do_v always_o at_o my_o pleasure_n reward_v my_o servitor_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rejoice_v because_o i_o fit_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_o clothe_v with_o my_o body_n glorify_v rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o these_o my_o joy_n shall_v always_o stand_v and_o never_o be_v finish_v or_o â—ayle_v and_o whosoever_o by_o rejoice_v with_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o depâ—rture_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v obtain_v my_o presence_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o son_n that_o it_o may_v possess_v joy_n with_o i_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o 3._o many_o whore_n for_o example_n that_o will_v not_o sin_v on_o saturday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o christ_n her_o son_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o simplicity_n more_o than_o out_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o child_n prov._n 17.6_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o 3._o if_o a_o cardinal_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o if_o he_o put_v his_o cap_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v unto_o justice_n he_o be_v free_v thereby_o then_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o strong_a the_o cloak_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a her_o mercy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o if_o she_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n who_o do_v devout_o make_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repeat_v the_o rosarie_n or_o chaplet_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o her_o worship_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o devil_n she_o will_v present_o rescue_v he_o &_o not_o permit_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n who_o do_v study_v reverent_o to_o make_v her_o crown_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o jbid._n for_o every_o of_o these_o crown_n a_o man_n shall_v obtain_v 273758._o day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a orison_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o by_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o her_o crown_n hail_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pure_a virgin_n thou_o do_v conceive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n in_o the_o crown_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o orison_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v say_v 1588._o o._n empress_n and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o that_o versicle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n of_o his_o lady_n psalter_n ibid._n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n the_o harshenesse_n whereof_o our_o romanist_n have_v a_o little_a qualify_v in_o some_o of_o their_o edition_n read_v thus_o 2._o incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n the_o psalm_n of_o this_o psalter_n do_v all_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o david_n do_v but_o with_o this_o main_a difference_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lady_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n quoth_v bonaventure_n that_o love_v thy_o name_n o_o virgin_n marie_n thy_o grace_n shall_v comfort_v his_o soul_n &_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v 3._o lady_n how_o be_v they_o multiply_v that_o trouble_n i_o with_o thy_o tempest_n shall_v thou_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o 6._o lady_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o wrath_n 7._o my_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o lady_n 10._o in_o our_o lady_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o her_o name_n 12._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o not_o deliver_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 15._o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o impart_v unto_o i_o the_o drop_n of_o thy_o grace_n 17._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n and_o the_o fragrance_n of_o thy_o ointment_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o nation_n â—9_n hear_v we_o lady_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o turn_v thy_o merciful_a face_n unto_o our_o prayer_n 24._o unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 25._o judge_v i_o lady_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o my_o innocence_n but_o because_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v in_o thy_o favour_n receive_v i_o 31._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n marry_o their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o 34._o lady_n judge_v those_o that_o hurt_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o plead_v my_o cause_n 39_o wait_v have_v i_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o name_n 45._o lady_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o powerful_a strength_n tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n 50._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n 53._o save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n 56._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v 67._o let_v marie_n arise_v and_o let_v her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o her_o foot_n 70._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o escape_v 71._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n 78._o lady_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n haste_v confederated_a unto_o christ._n 88_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lady_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o ever_o â—93_z god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revenge_n but_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n do_v bow_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n 94._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 97._o o_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n for_o she_o